disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o conceyve_v and_o undoubted_a look_n for_o of_o salvation_n xiii_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a to_o the_o end_n our_o confidence_n and_o glori_v of_o hope_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o hope_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o with_o confidence_n glori_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o i_o say_v faithful_a but_o he_o that_o leaning_n upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o notable_a conclude_a sentence_n of_o paul_n xxxviiâ—_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angeles_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v well_o lighten_v unless_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v xviii_o and_o eke_v where_o his_o common_a manner_n of_o teaching_n be_v such_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o gather_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o great_a assuredness_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o experience_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n within_o themselves_o which_o in_o record_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v with_o unquietness_n which_o oftentimes_o chance_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o most_o grevous_a terror_n so_o great_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o mind_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o stand_v but_o true_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o doubting_a nor_o such_o a_o assuredness_n as_o be_v assail_v with_o no_o carefulness_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n with_o their_o own_o distrustfulness_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o peasable_a quietness_n as_o may_v be_v interrupt_v with_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v never_o fall_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o assure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o no_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_a or_o more_o notable_a than_o in_o david_n v_o special_o if_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o whole_a continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v not_o always_o of_o quiet_a mind_n himself_o declare_v by_o innumerable_a complaint_n of_o which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a do_v choose_v out_o a_o few_o when_o he_o reproach_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o troublesome_a motion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o unbelevengnesse_n why_o tremble_v thou_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o true_o that_o same_o discouragement_n be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o destruction_n even_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v a_o large_a confession_n thereof_o xxij_o where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o overthrow_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o dispute_v with_o himself_o in_o careful_a and_o miserable_a perplexity_n yea_o &_o quarele_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n will_v he_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o hard_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v x_o but_o i_o have_v say_v to_o die_v be_v i_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hy_a for_o as_o in_o despere_fw-fr he_o condemn_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o only_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o dout_v but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o himself_o because_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v turn_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o helper_n seven_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o her_o quietness_n because_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v toss_v among_o troublesome_a wave_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o these_o assault_n faith_n uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v true_o like_a unto_o a_o date_fw-la tree_n to_o endeavour_n and_o rise_v upwarde_o against_o all_o burden_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o david_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v yet_o in_o rebuke_v himself_o cess_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o true_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o own_o weakness_n resort_v to_o faith_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n conqueror_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o like_a xiiiâ—_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o reproach_v himself_o of_o fearfulness_n and_o in_o repete_a the_o same_o twice_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o many_o troublesome_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o become_v displease_v with_o himself_o in_o these_o fault_n but_o earnest_o endevore_v to_o amendment_n true_o if_o we_o will_v more_o near_o by_o good_a examination_n compare_v he_o with_o achaz_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v great_a difference_n three_o esaye_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v remedy_n to_o the_o careful_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o savegarde_n and_o be_v quiet_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v achaz_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v shake_v with_o wind_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o unbelefe_n so_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o in_o temptation_n he_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o himself_o the_o gate_n by_o faith_n contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o temptation_n make_v to_o stoop_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v do_v constant_o rise_v up_o although_o not_o without_o trouble_n and_o hardiness_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n xiiii_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n continual_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o they_o become_v dumb_a as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o faint_v not_o nor_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o battle_n &_o with_o prayer_n do_v encourage_v their_o slothfulness_n lest_o by_o favour_v themselves_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o unsensible_a dulness_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o return_v to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n most_o clear_o appear_v the_o godly_a heart_n therefore_o hele_v a_o division_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v partly_o delit_v with_o swetenesse_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o greve_v with_o bitterness_n by_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n partly_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n partly_o rejoice_v with_o conceyve_v of_o life_n and_o partly_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o variation_n come_v by_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v heal_v from_o all_o disease_n of_o distrustfulness_n to_o be_v altogether_o fill_v &_o possess_v with_o faith_n hereupon_o proceed_v those_o battle_n when_o the_o distrustfulness_n
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
church_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n they_o have_v frame_v with_o this_o their_o hide_a implication_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wythoute_n any_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o under_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v greedy_a receive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n you_o sometime_o also_o most_o monstrous_a error_n which_o unaduysed_a lyghtnesse_n of_o belief_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mooste_o certain_a downfall_n to_o ruin_n be_v yet_o excuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o beleve_v nothing_o determynate_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n adjoin_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o fain_o that_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o erroure_n light_n in_o blindness_n true_a knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o confute_v they_o we_o do_v only_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a pleanesse_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o sefe_a will_n of_o itself_o minister_v a_o confutation_n ready_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o faith_n be_v yet_o wrap_v with_o many_o remnaunte_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o definitive_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o which_o stand_v amaze_v in_o their_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o do_v â—â—atter_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n unknowen_a as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o everywhere_o teach_v that_o with_o faith_n be_v join_v knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v from_o home_n in_o this_o world_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o express_v not_o only_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o because_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n we_o attain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o hygh_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v this_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o proceed_v on_o further_a forward_o with_o gentle_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xv_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a if_o upon_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o revelation_n and_o true_o experience_n teace_v that_o till_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v to_o know_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wissh_v and_o daily_o in_o read_v we_o light_v upon_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o modesty_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a teacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o notable_a exaumple_n of_o this_o unexpressed_a faith_n we_o may_v mark_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o enlighten_v we_o see_v how_o they_o hardly_o taste_v the_o very_a first_o introduction_n how_o they_o do_v stick_v even_o in_o the_o small_a point_n how_o they_o hang_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n do_v not_o yet_o much_o proceed_v yea_o when_o at_o the_o woman_n information_n they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o master_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o since_o christ_n do_v before_o bear_v wytnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o faith_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o dad_n not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o all_o care_n of_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o woman_n to_o embalm_v with_o spice_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o although_o they_o beleve_v his_o word_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o speaker_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o grossness_n that_o still_o possess_v their_o mind_n so_o wrap_v their_o faith_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v at_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o beleve_v when_o they_o have_v by_o trial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o hide_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o heart_n then_o receive_v livelynesse_n do_v spring_v up_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o they_o reverent_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a teacher_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n final_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o familiar_a poofe_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o unbelefe_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v that_o many_o beleve_v which_o only_o be_v ravish_v to_o admiration_n with_o miracle_n procee_v no_o further_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v albeit_o they_o taste_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o slender_a learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o obedience_n which_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o courtier_n that_o beleve_v christ_n promise_n concern_v the_o healinge_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v home_o three_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beleve_v again_o because_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o beleninge_v signify_v a_o particular_a belief_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v he_o of_o the_o number_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n alike_o exaumple_v do_v john_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o beleve_v the_o woman_n report_n iiii_o that_o they_o run_v earnest_o to_o christ_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o obedience_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o deed_n not_o propre_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a kyndenesse_n voutchesave_v to_o grant_n so_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o godly_a affection_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v further_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v dull_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o unexpressed_a say_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v for_o if_o paul_n severe_o condemn_v they_o which_o always_o learning_n seven_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o grevous_a reproach_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o of_o purpose_n stadie_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o can_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v us._n and_o true_o there_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o christ_n shall_v little_o profit_v us._n so_o paul_n join_v faith_n a_o unseparable_a companion_n to_o doctrine_n where_o he_o saithe_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n xx_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o restrain_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o suffice_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a open_n of_o faith_n iiii_o therefore_o it_o be_v woorthy_o call_v of_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o
he_o saithe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o meaning_n by_o this_o word_n faith_n yeâ—ewe_n &_o unaccustomed_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o christ_n sin_n he_o appear_v our_o schoolmaster_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o father_n &_o more_o certain_o testify_v of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a &_o more_o convenient_a order_fw-fr if_o we_o descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n first_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a relation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n &_o that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sun_n beam_n from_o the_o sum_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o esaie_n god_n cry_v out_o xiii_o hear_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o belief_n viâ—i_fw-la say_v this_o day_n yin_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v common_o take_v for_o to_o believe_v moreover_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o esaie_n set_v this_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n universal_a to_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o a_o few_o wherewith_o agree_v this_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n faithful_a and_o disciple_n as_o several_a word_n express_v one_o thing_n &_o special_o luke_n very_o oft_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o yea_o and_o he_o stretch_v that_o name_n even_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n do_v swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_o level_v it_o keep_v not_o her_o own_o nature_n butt_n become_v a_o uncertain_a lightness_n of_o belefe_v and_o wander_a erroure_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o worde_n be_v the_o foundation_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v uphold_v &_o sustain_v from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v it_o fall_v down_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o worde_n &_o then_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v conceive_v thereby_o which_o question_n we_o will_v else_o where_o entreat_v of_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o howesoever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o be_v like_o a_o mirroure_n when_o faith_n may_v behold_v god_n whether_o god_n do_v therein_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n or_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o only_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n to_o those_o who_o his_o will_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n i.u._n rom._n i._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o praise_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o philippian_n xvij_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o also_o yea_o this_o chief_o that_o we_o understande_v what_o will_v he_o bear_v towards_o us._n for_o it_o not_o so_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v to_o us._n now_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n perceyve_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o foundation_n hereof_o be_v a_o foreconceived_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o assuredness_n whereof_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v dispute_v with_o itself_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a credit_n yea_o rather_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o true_a speaker_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o lie_v unless_o thou_o further_o hold_v this_o for_o undoubted_o determine_v that_o whatsoever_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n but_o because_o not_o at_o every_o word_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o faith_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o search_v what_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n have_v propre_o respect_n unto_o x_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v the_o saienge_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v such_o saieng_n as_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o butt_n shake_v faith_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o stablyshe_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o it_o be_v the_o offyce_v of_o faith_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o soever_o what_o soever_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o speak_v butt_n now_o our_o question_n be_v only_o what_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o when_o our_o conscience_n behold_v only_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n how_o can_v it_o butt_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o butt_n flee_v god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v afraid_a but_o faith_n ought_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o will_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o message_n be_v sorrowefull_a and_o the_o declaration_n dreadful_a we_o put_v kindness_n or_o mercy_n true_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v then_o allure_v to_o seek_v god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o for_o us._n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v care_n and_o love_n of_o us._n therefore_o there_o need_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o merciful_a father_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o this_o reason_n common_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v cleave_v together_o xl.xi._n because_o neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a unless_o he_o do_v merciful_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n offer_v it_o xx_o i_o have_v report_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o truth_n thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o truth_n keep_v i_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cxxxviii_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n again_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n again_o his_o mercy_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o will_v singe_v to_o thy_o name_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o shall_v rash_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v merciefull_a unto_o we_o unless_o himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o call_n jest_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o unknowen_a but_o we_o have_v already_o seen_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n without_o who_o on_o every_o side_n appear_v the_o token_n of_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v not_o much_o prevail_v unless_o he_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o soundli_v agree_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v with_o itself_o but_o man_n wit_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o darken_a be_v far_o from_o
foreign_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n and_o the_o place_n border_v there_o about_o fear_v the_o feign_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n different_a from_o the_o unbelever_n by_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o â—he_n dwell_v in_o us._n the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v short_o and_o plain_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o again_o go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v diligent_o examine_v as_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o doubtful_a when_o in_o define_v faith_n we_o call_v it_o a_o knowledge_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o comprehend_a such_o as_o man_n use_v to_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n understanding_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o man_n wit_n must_v go_v beyond_o &_o surmount_v itself_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o it_o fele_v but_o while_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o it_o conceive_v not_o it_o understand_v more_o by_o the_o very_a assuredness_n of_o persuasion_n than_o if_o it_o do_v with_o man_n own_o capacity_n thorough_o perceyve_v any_o thing_n familiar_a to_o man_n xviij_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o where_o he_o call_v it_o to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o far_o surmount_v knowledge_n for_o his_o mean_v be_v to_o signify_v xxviii_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o mind_n conceyve_v by_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n infinite_a and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o high_a than_o all_o understand_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v disclose_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o secret_a of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n therefore_o by_o good_a reason_n faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o john_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n iii.ii._n where_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o undouted_o they_o know_v it_o assure_o but_o rather_o by_o be_v confirm_v by_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n than_o by_o be_v inform_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n and_o he_o vi_fw-la also_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v declare_v say_v that_o while_o we_o â—well_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v wander_v abroad_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understande_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o absente_a from_o we_o and_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o hereupon_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n stand_v rather_o in_o certainty_n than_o in_o comprehend_v we_o further_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o stedfaste_a knowledge_n to_o express_v thereby_o a_o more_o sound_a constantie_n of_o persuasion_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o doubtful_a and_o roll_a opinion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o not_o content_v with_o a_o dark_a and_o entangle_a understanding_n but_o require_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a assuredness_n â–ª_o such_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v of_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o prove_v for_o unbelefe_n stick_v so_o fast_a and_o be_v so_o deep_a root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a no_o man_n be_v without_o great_a contention_n persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n special_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n than_o the_o waver_a of_o all_o man_n disclose_v the_o fault_n â—hat_n â—â—ore_o be_v hide_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o scripture_n with_o so_o nâ—â—â—ble_a â—_z of_o commendation_n maineteyn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o endevore_v to_o geve_v remedy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n that_o god_n may_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o beleve_v of_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n xxxi_o as_o the_o sâ—â—â—eâ—â—ryed_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o time_n again_o the_o word_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n fine_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o solomon_n confirm_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o sith_o the_o whole_a cxix_o psalm_n entreat_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o wear_v superfluous_a to_o allege_v any_o more_o place_n true_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v so_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o he_o do_v therein_o by_o the_o way_n reproach_n we_o with_o our_o unbelevingnesse_n because_o that_o commendation_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o root_v up_o all_o perverse_a doubtinge_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o many_o which_o so_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v even_o therewithal_o pinch_v with_o a_o miserable_a carefulness_n while_o they_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o or_o no_o because_o they_o enclose_v within_o to_o narrow_a bound_n the_o very_a same_o mercifulnesse_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o assure_o persuade_v for_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o plentiefull_a pour_v out_o upon_o many_o offer_v itself_o and_o ready_a for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o will_v extend_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o shall_v atteyne_v unto_o it_o or_o no._n this_o thought_n when_o it_o so_o stay_v in_o the_o mid_n race_n be_v but_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o so_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n with_o assure_a quietness_n as_o it_o do_v trouble_v it_o with_o unquiet_a doubtefulnesse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o feel_n of_o full_a assuredness_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o assign_v to_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o plain_o setting_a before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o true_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o the_o swetenesse_n thereof_o xx_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o faith_n derive_v assure_v confidence_n and_o out_o of_o it_o again_o boldness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o a_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n true_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o be_v bold_a with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o boldness_n procee_v not_o but_o of_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o many_o time_n this_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v for_o confidence_n but_o herupon_o hang_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o other_o biside_n we_o &_o not_o at_o all_o in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o in_o inward_o embrace_v they_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o confidence_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v peace_n u.i._n unless_o some_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v derive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o assuredness_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a &_o cheerful_a before_o god_n without_o which_o the_o conscience_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v vex_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o troublesome_a tremble_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o do_v forget_v god_n &_o itself_o &_o so_o slumber_n a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o may_v true_o say_v for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o miserable_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v with_o often_o recourse_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n judgement_n sharp_o torment_v brief_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assuredness_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o trust_v
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
son_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o stumble_v unware_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o know_v it_o which_o do_v ignorant_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n have_v yet_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n disclose_v unto_o they_o or_o one_o with_o one_o word_n offend_v he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a these_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v most_o hateful_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o forfake_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o stephen_n â–ª_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o it_o with_o zele_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o lord_n invey_v which_o to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o man_n boldness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n leap_v forth_o to_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o have_v ignorant_o commit_v those_o thing_n through_o unbelefe_n for_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o ignorance_n join_v with_o unbelefe_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n that_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n where_o knowledge_n be_v join_v to_o unbelefe_n but_o if_o thou_o mark_v it_o well_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a fall_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a depart_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v forsake_v salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o nineteeen_o do_v feel_v god_n unappeasable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—urue_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v one_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v they_o from_o this_o false_a &_o pestilent_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o return_n open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o witting_o &_o willing_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o but_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o that_o only_o in_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n cast_v away_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o fall_a &_o sin_v because_o the_o novatians_n expound_v fall_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n abstein_v not_o from_o steal_v or_o fornication_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v repete_v all-thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v not_o any_o particular_a fault_n but_o the_o whole_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v iiij_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o with_z advise_v ungodliness_n have_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v spit_v out_o again_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v enstrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v that_o advise_a purpose_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o word_n by_o name_n xuj_o wilful_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o he_o express_o cry_v out_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z priesthode_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o when_o that_o be_v one_o forsake_v &_o it_o be_v forsake_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n renounce_v but_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v it_o to_o hard_a and_o to_o far_o from_o the_o tender_a merciefulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v put_v away_o that_o flee_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v rise_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o eternal_a blindness_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o afterward_o he_o appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o esau_n which_o in_o vain_a attempt_v with_o howl_v and_o weep_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o threatening_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v xiij_o for_o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v neither_o the_o true_a conversion_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o carefulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v compel_v in_o extremity_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o before_o they_o careless_o neglect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n help_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o as_o they_o mourn_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o cryeng_v and_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o by_o weep_v but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n which_o by_o desperation_n fret_v and_o vex_v the_o wicked_a this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v diligent_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v disagree_v with_o himself_o xxi_o which_o cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o better_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v it_o also_o his_o promise_n concern_v calling_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o deceyve_v but_o that_o blind_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_a be_v diverse_o draw_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n and_o yet_o do_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v unproper_o call_v conversion_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o feign_a repentance_n xxix_o how_o achab_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o who_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v only_o strike_v amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n scatter_a ash_n upon_o he_o lie_z upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n when_o his_o heart_n remain_v thick_a and_o swell_a
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
majesty_n only_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o teach_v certain_a introduction_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o zeal_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o this_o travail_n i_o take_v principal_o for_o my_o contreman_n the_o frencheman_n of_o who_o i_o understode_v very_o many_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o see_v very_o few_o that_o have_v right_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n the_o book_n itself_o declare_v be_v frame_v after_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o teaching_n but_o when_o i_o perceyve_v that_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v in_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a my_o travail_n all_o in_o one_o work_n both_o to_o geve_v a_o instruction_n for_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v a_o confession_n to_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o which_o those_o furious_a man_n burn_v in_o so_o great_a rage_n who_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v your_o realm_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o work_n comprehend_v in_o manner_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o prisonment_n banishement_n condemnation_n without_o judgement_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n with_o how_o heinous_a information_n they_o have_v fill_v your_o mind_n and_o ear_n to_o make_v our_o cause_n most_o hateful_a unto_o you_o but_o this_o of_o your_o clemency_n ought_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innocence_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o dede_n if_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v true_o if_o any_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o hatred_n shall_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o now_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v account_n unto_o you_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o atteynt_v by_o many_o iugemente_n already_o give_v in_o judicial_a court_n all_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o have_v partly_o be_v violent_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o â—anding_n and_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o partly_o be_v traitorous_o and_o fraudulent_o oppress_v with_o their_o lie_n and_o subtle_a practice_n and_o sclaunder_n herein_o be_v violence_n show_v that_o without_o hear_n the_o cause_n bloody_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o it_o here_o in_o be_v fraud_n that_o it_o be_v without_o deserve_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o evel_n do_v and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o we_o wrongful_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o yourself_o can_v bear_v we_o witness_v most_o noble_a king_n with_o how_o lie_a sclaunder_n it_o be_v daye_o accuse_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o writhe_v from_o king_n their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o throw_v down_o all_o judge_n seat_n and_o judgement_n to_o subverte_v all_o order_n and_o civil_a governemente_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n to_o abolish_v all_o law_n to_o undo_v all_o propriety_n and_o possession_n final_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upsyde_o down_o and_o yet_o you_o hear_v the_o small_a portion_n for_o horrible_a thing_n they_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a world_n may_v worthy_o judge_v it_o with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o fire_n and_o gallows_n who_o can_v now_o marvel_v that_o a_o common_a hatred_n be_v kindle_v against_o it_o where_o such_o most_o wrongful_a accusation_n be_v beleve_v loe_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o degree_n agree_v and_o conspire_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n they_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v be_v ravish_v with_o this_o affection_n pronounce_v for_o sentence_n their_o freconceived_a determination_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o enough_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o command_v no_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o execution_n but_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n but_o of_o what_o fault_n of_o that_o condenned_a doctrine_n say_v they_o but_o by_o what_o law_n condemn_v herein_o shall_v have_v stand_v the_o succour_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o true_a but_o here_o be_v all_o liberty_n once_o to_o mutter_v utter_o cut_v of_o from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o unjust_o require_v most_o victorious_a king_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v troblesom_o handle_v or_o rather_o careless_o toss_v without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n more_o by_o outrageous_a heat_n than_o judicial_a gravity_n neither_o yet_o think_v that_o i_o here_o go_v about_o to_o make_v my_o own_o private_a defence_n whereby_o i_o may_v procure_v to_o myself_o a_o safe_a return_n into_o my_o native_a contree_n to_o which_o although_o i_o bear_v such_o affection_n of_o natural_a love_n as_o become_v i_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v i_o not_o miscontented_o want_v it_o but_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v tear_v and_o tread_v down_o in_o your_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despeir_v case_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n rather_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o certain_a pharisee_n than_o by_o your_o own_o knowledge_n but_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o here_o nedeful_a to_o tell_v true_o it_o lie_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o ungodly_a prevail_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v be_v chase_v away_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o yet_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o bury_v and_o unregarded_a as_o for_o the_o silly_a poor_a chirch_n it_o be_v either_o waste_v with_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o so_o dryven_v away_o with_o banishmente_n or_o dismay_v with_o threaten_v and_o terror_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o yet_o still_o they_o continue_v with_o such_o rage_n and_o fercenesse_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v thru_v strong_o against_o the_o wall_n already_o bend_v and_o the_o ruin_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n step_v four_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o defence_n against_o such_o fury_n and_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o truth_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pardon_v the_o error_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n for_o thus_o the_o good_a nature_a man_n forsooth_o do_v speak_v call_v that_o error_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v wit_n they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o despise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o much_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n most_o noble_a king_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o your_o ear_n nor_o your_o mind_n from_o so_o just_a a_o defence_n special_o when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v in_o question_n namely_o how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a in_o earth_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v her_o honour_n how_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n preserve_v whole_a among_o us._n this_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a for_o your_o ear_n worthy_a for_o your_o iugement_n worthy_a for_o your_o royal_a throne_n for_o even_o this_o think_v make_v a_o true_a king_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o now_o use_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o robbery_n which_o reign_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_v for_o a_o long_a prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n can_v not_o prove_v vain_a whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v
how_o perilous_a that_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o point_v unto_o than_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o tale_n into_o infinite_a length_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v trim_v with_o fillet_n and_o mitre_n do_v represent_v the_o chirche_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o chirche_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v how_o so_o because_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o israel_n also_o pastor_n iiii_o but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v preste_n do_v yet_o err_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n after_o this_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n which_o lie_v to_o achab_n have_v represent_v the_o chirche_n but_o the_o chirche_n be_v on_o micheas_n side_n xviii_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o unregarded_a but_o out_o of_o who_o be_v mouth_n come_v truth_n do_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o resemblance_n bear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o face_n of_o the_o chirch_n when_o they_o do_v with_o one_o violent_a assault_n rise_v up_o against_o jeremie_n and_o with_o threaten_v boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o wiseman_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophetâ—_n jeremie_n alone_o be_v send_v against_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o such_o a_o glister_a show_n shine_v in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n assemble_v to_o take_v advice_n together_o for_o the_o kill_v of_o christ._n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stick_v fast_a in_o the_o outward_a visor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n schismatics_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v let_v they_o faithful_o answer_v i_o in_o what_o nation_n &_o place_n they_o think_v that_o the_o chirch_n remain_v sin_n the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n eugenius_n be_v thrust_v down_o and_o deprive_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o pope_n and_o aymee_n set_v in_o his_o place_n they_o can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a solemnity_n be_v lawful_a and_o summon_v not_o only_o of_o one_o pope_n but_o of_o two_o eugenius_n be_v there_o condemn_v of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o obstinatie_n with_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v with_o he_o practise_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o afterward_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n he_o recover_v his_o papacy_n safe_a again_o that_o election_n of_o aymee_n which_o have_v be_v orderly_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a &_o holy_a synod_n vanish_v away_o in_o a_o smoke_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appease_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_a dog_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n cast_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o herelike_n rebel_n and_o obstinate_v be_v procee_v all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbott_n and_o preste_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n here_o they_o be_v take_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o to_o whether_o side_n will_v they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirche_n will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a which_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o outward_a majesty_n namely_o which_o be_v solemn_o summon_v by_o two_o bull_n and_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o the_o last_o end_n will_v they_o confess_v eugenius_n with_o all_o his_o company_n a_o schismatic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o sanctifeid_v therefore_o either_o let_v they_o otherwise_o define_v the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n or_o they_o all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o we_o account_v schismatics_n which_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o have_v be_v order_v of_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a pomp_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o large_a proof_n which_o under_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o chirch_n have_v so_o long_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a pestilence_n of_o the_o chirche_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o those_o tragical_a doing_n wherewith_o their_o whole_a life_n swarm_v full_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v our_o write_n you_o shall_v plain_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chirche_n be_v a_o deadly_a butchery_n of_o soul_n the_o firebrand_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n final_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o enough_o when_o they_o do_v spiteful_o rehearse_v how_o great_a trouble_n uproar_n and_o contention_n the_o preach_v of_o our_o doctrine_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o &_o what_o fruit_n it_o now_o bear_v in_o many_o for_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o evell_n be_v unworthy_o lay_v upon_o it_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o it_o rise_v up_o satan_n be_v never_o quiet_a or_o sleap_a this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o most_o trusty_a mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o do_v easy_o show_v forth_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o favourable_a ear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v at_o they_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o a_o play_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n and_o lay_v idle_a and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n like_o a_o certain_a sardanapalus_n in_o sound_n peace_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o else_o do_v but_o laugh_v and_o play_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peasible_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o above_o somewhat_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n when_o that_o strong_a man_n trouble_v &_o assail_v his_o kingdom_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o shake_v of_o his_o wont_a drowsiness_n &_o hasty_o to_o arm_v himself_o and_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v violent_o oppress_v the_o truth_n beginning_n to_o shine_v by_o which_o when_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o turn_v to_o subtle_a entrappynge_n he_o stir_v up_o dissension_n and_o disagreemente_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o catabaptiste_n and_o other_o monstruous_a lewd_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v darken_v it_o and_o at_o length_n utter_o quench_v it_o and_o now_o he_o continue_v to_o assail_v it_o with_o both_o engine_n for_o he_o travail_v both_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o seed_n and_o with_o his_o darnel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o choke_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n but_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n which_o both_o have_v long_o before_o open_v his_o craft_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o unware_a and_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o all_o his_o engine_n but_o how_o great_a maliciousness_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n either_o of_o the_o sedition_n which_o naughty_a and_o rebellious_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o or_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o deceiver_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n elias_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n christ_n be_v esteem_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o seditious_a man_n the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o make_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v father_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o trouble_n uproar_n and_o contention_n that_o boil_v up_o against_o we_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o
and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v omit_v also_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o that_o special_a part_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o be_v peculiar_o sever_v from_o the_o profane_a nation_n because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n but_o i_o speak_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o certain_a mark_n severallye_o discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a multitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o they_o the_o order_n itself_o shall_v convenient_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v allege_v may_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v disclose_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v about_o the_o busy_a for_o a_o uncertain_a godhead_n but_o whether_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministration_n of_o man_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v undouted_o true_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v engrave_v a_o stedfaste_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n for_o god_n always_o make_v undouted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o far_o excead_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n at_o length_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n suruive_v in_o all_o age_n may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o father_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v enroll_v in_o public_a table_n for_o this_o intent_n be_v the_o law_n publysh_v whereunto_o after_o be_v add_v the_o prophet_n for_o expositor_n for_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v better_o appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a and_o special_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n beetwene_v god_n and_o man_n iiii_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v once_o again_o beside_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o show_v forth_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n paint_v out_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v several_o know_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o the_o false_a number_n of_o feign_a god_n therefore_o although_o it_o behove_v man_n earnest_o to_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o gorgeous_a stage_n to_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o yet_o pryncipal_o ought_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v better_o profit_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o wax_n hard_o in_o their_o amaze_a dulness_n because_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v geve_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n but_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o end_n true_a religion_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o we_o must_v take_v our_o beginning_n at_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o taste_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o the_o scrypture_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v the_o original_n of_o true_a understanding_n that_o we_o reverent_o embrace_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o testify_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_a faith_n but_o also_o all_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v from_o obedience_n and_o truelye_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n in_o and_o for_o all_o age_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o slipperye_a a_o inclination_n man_n mind_n have_v to_o slide_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n how_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n how_o great_a a_o lust_n to_o forge_v oftentimes_o new_a &_o counterfeit_v religion_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o either_o perish_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o grow_v vain_a by_o error_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o boldness_n of_o man_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v always_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o word_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n fruteful_o to_o instruct_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_o effectual_a therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o travail_v this_o straight_a way_n if_o we_o earnest_o covet_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a behold_v of_o god_n we_o must_v i_o say_v come_v to_o his_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lively_o set_v out_o by_o his_o work_n when_o his_o work_n be_v weigh_v not_o after_o the_o perversuesse_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o word_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o although_o we_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o run_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o xuj_o be_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v unwrap_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o word_n guide_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o halt_v in_o this_o way_n etc._n than_o to_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o david_n often_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v floryshe_v bring_v in_o god_n reign_v meaning_n by_o this_o word_n reign_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o lawful_a government_n because_o error_n can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n till_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n xxi_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o firmament_n show_v four_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o orderly_o succeed_v course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n preach_v his_o majesty_n then_o descend_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n soul_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryght_o make_v heart_n cheerful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bright_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o although_o he_o comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o generality_n he_o mean_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a call_n unto_o he_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v the_o xxix_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thunder_n wind_n shower_n whirlwind_n &_o storm_n shake_v the_o earth_n make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o break_v the_o cedre_a tree_n in_o the_o end_n at_o last_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v
sing_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o unbelever_n be_v deaf_a &_o hear_v not_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o resound_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n â—_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o terrible_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o thus_o conclude_v thy_o testimony_n be_v verify_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o temple_n be_v holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o out_o of_o this_o meaning_n also_o procee_v that_o which_o chryst_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o her_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v honour_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o xxii_o and_o that_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_a attain_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v holpen_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n except_o the_o jew_n do_v wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o error_n because_o they_o seek_v god_n without_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o vii_o chapter_n by_o what_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v remain_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o the_o erâ—â—yt_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o desperate_a boldness_n unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v derogate_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a oracle_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a scripture_n remain_v wherein_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o truth_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o same_o scripture_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o full_a credit_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o very_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v therein_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n be_v right_a worthy_a both_o to_o be_v large_o entreat_v of_o &_o diligent_o weigh_v but_o the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o herein_o i_o rather_o regard_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v may_v bear_v than_o what_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o most_o hurteful_a erroure_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o so_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o who_o can_v assertaine_v we_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o oâ—r_a age_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o one_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o that_o other_o to_o be_v stryken_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o hang_v therefore_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n both_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o these_o robber_n of_o god_n honour_n while_o they_o seek_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a tyranny_n care_v nothing_o with_o what_o absurdity_n they_o snare_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v among_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n that_o seek_v steadfast_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o remain_v thereof_o stand_v and_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n â–ª_o when_o they_o receyve_v such_o answer_n shall_v they_o cease_v to_o waver_v and_o tremble_v again_o to_o what_o scorn_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o faith_n make_v subject_a into_o how_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n be_v it_o bring_v if_o this_o be_v beleve_v that_o it_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a credit_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o such_o babbler_n be_v well_o confuâ—ed_v even_o with_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n xxii_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o steadfast_a certainty_n before_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v nether_a can_v they_o well_o cavil_v that_o although_o the_o church_n take_v her_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o it_o remain_v doutful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v it_o for_o if_o the_o chrystian_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o allow_a credyte_n thereof_o be_v sure_o before_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a forge_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o her_o consent_a testimony_n she_o do_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n doutefull_a and_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n make_v it_o autentike_a and_o of_o credit_n but_o because_o she_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o god_n accord_v to_o her_o duty_n of_o godliness_n without_o delay_n she_o do_v honour_v it_o whereas_o they_o demand_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a or_o sweet_a from_o sour_a for_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o apparaunte_v sense_n of_o her_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n do_v of_o their_o colour_n or_o sweet_a and_o sour_a thing_n of_o their_o taste_n i_o know_v that_o they_o common_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o how_o untrue_o and_o cavillouslye_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o gainsay_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v their_o manicheus_fw-la to_o be_v beleve_v they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o beeleve_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o mean_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v chryste_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v that_o the_o
faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v thereupon_o but_o simp_o and_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o chryst_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n iii._n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o scorn_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v what_o think_v thou_o mete_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o that_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v and_o know_v certain_a truth_n and_o after_o command_v we_o to_o beeleve_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beleve_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o understande_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o geve_v light_o to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v not_o this_o meaning_n to_o hang_v the_o credit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o awardement_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v this_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o willyngnesse_n to_o be_v teach_v so_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stay_v upon_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o often_o press_v the_o manichees_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o refuse_v xxxii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o so_o reproach_v faustus_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ground_v â–ª_o so_o establish_v so_o glorious_o renome_v &_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a succession_n perpetuallye_o commend_v but_o he_o never_o travail_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o only_o this_o which_o make_v much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o dispute_v of_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o avauntage_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o full_a proufe_v hereof_o let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o profit_n of_o beleve_v cred_a where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o readiness_n of_o belief_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o geve_v we_o a_o entry_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o convenient_a beginning_n to_o inquire_v as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o bare_a opinion_n but_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o sound_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v undouted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n boast_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sharp_a wit_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o procure_v credit_n to_o mâ—n_z that_o speak_v neither_o stand_v they_o upon_o prove_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o obedience_n now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v how_o not_o only_o by_o probable_a opinion_n but_o by_o apparent_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n nor_o deceitful_o pretend_v if_o then_o we_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o unsteadfast_a dout_v nor_o many_o waver_v nor_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a stop_n this_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n must_v be_v fetch_v deper_n then_o from_o either_o the_o reason_n judgement_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o ly_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v that_o may_v easy_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o although_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v employ_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o this_o disputation_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o to_o become_v desperate_o shameless_a they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therein_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o short_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o we_o bring_v thither_o pure_a eye_n and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o find_v there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v subdue_v all_o hardness_n of_o gainsay_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_v credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o although_o i_o be_o not_o furnish_v with_o great_a dexterity_n nor_o eloquence_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o most_o luttle_a despiser_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o show_v themselves_o wytty_n and_o plesaunt_n in_o feble_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v their_o babbling_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profitable_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o confute_v their_o cavillation_n i_o will_v with_o no_o great_a business_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o brag_n that_o they_o mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o though_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v the_o sound_n word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o fourthwith_o to_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o assuredness_n that_o godliness_n require_v profane_a man_n because_o they_o think_v religion_n stand_v only_o in_o opinion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o fond_o or_o light_o do_v covet_v and_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n for_o as_o only_a god_n be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behove_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n be_v very_o apt_o set_v four_o by_o esay_n in_o these_o word_n xuj_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o it_o greve_v some_o good_a man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n some_o clear_a proufe_v to_o allege_v when_o the_o wicked_a do_v without_o punishment_n murmur_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v both_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
thing_n do_v it_o be_v likely_a forsooth_o that_o he_o will_v come_v among_o they_o &_o rebuke_v the_o people_n of_o infidelity_n stubborness_n unthankfulness_n &_o other_o sin_n will_v have_v boast_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n with_o such_o miracle_n which_o in_o deed_n they_o never_o see_v for_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o tell_v of_o any_o miracle_n he_o therewithal_o odious_o join_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v stir_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_a occasion_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v bring_v to_o agree_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o more_o than_o sufficient_o convince_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o know_v than_o that_o the_o profane_a can_v deny_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n xi_o the_o father_n of_o lie_a have_v mynistre_v they_o a_o other_o cavillation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o magical_a art_n and_o sorcery_n but_o what_o likely_a proof_n have_v they_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o sorcerer_n which_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o such_o superstition_n that_o he_o command_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n xuj_o that_o do_v but_o ask_v council_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n true_o no_o such_o deceiver_n use_v his_o juggling_n cast_v but_o that_o he_o study_v to_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o fame_n but_o what_o do_v moses_n by_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o execute_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o do_v sufficient_o wipe_v away_o all_o blotte_n of_o think_n evyll_n of_o he_o now_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v consider_v what_o enchantment_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o manna_n daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n shall_v suffice_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v in_o store_n more_o than_o his_o just_a measure_n by_o the_o very_o rot_v thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v taugh_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o want_n of_o belief_n beside_o that_o with_o many_o great_a prove_v god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n so_o to_o be_v try_v that_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o prate_v against_o he_o for_o how_o oft_o do_v sometime_o the_o people_n prowde_o and_o impudent_o make_v insurrection_n sometime_o dyvers_a of_o they_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o have_v beguile_v their_o furor_n with_o illusion_n and_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v plain_o show_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a his_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o age_n moreover_o where_o he_o assign_v the_o chief_a government_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n xlix_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o consideration_n the_o thing_n itself_o how_o in_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o prove_v true_a imagine_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o dydde_v first_o put_v it_o in_o writing_a there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o sceptre_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n after_o saul_n be_v consecrate_v king_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o kyngdom_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o beniamyn_n xuj_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n what_o reason_n appear_v there_o why_o the_o course_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v change_v who_o will_v have_v look_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v come_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o base_a house_n of_o a_o herdman_n and_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n seven_o brethren_n who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o that_o honour_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o young_a by_o what_o mean_a come_v he_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o annointment_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o art_n travail_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o heavenly_a prophecy_n likewise_o those_o thing_n that_o moses_n afore_o speak_v albeit_o dark_o concern_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n i_o overskippe_v his_o other_o tellynge_v aforehande_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o evident_o savoure_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v xxxii_o to_o be_v short_a that_o same_o one_o song_n of_o he_o be_v a_o clear_a look_v glass_n wherein_o god_n evident_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o also_o much_o more_o plain_o see_v i_o will_v choose_v out_o only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o to_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o be_v to_o great_a a_o labour_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esaie_n the_o kyngdom_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o peace_n yea_o when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chaldee_n be_v to_o they_o some_o stay_v and_o defence_n than_o do_v esaie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o exile_n of_o the_o people_n but_o admit_v that_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o token_n plain_a enough_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v long_o before_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o that_o time_n seem_v false_a and_o afterward_o prove_v true_a xlu.i._n yet_o those_o prophecy_n that_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o delyveraunce_n whence_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o procee_v but_o from_o god_n he_o name_v cyrus_n by_o who_o the_o chaldee_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o people_n restore_v to_o liberty_n there_o pass_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o esaie_n so_o prophesy_v before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v for_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o hundred_o year_n or_o theraboutes_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esaie_n no_o man_n can_v then_o guess_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o cyrus_n that_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n that_o shall_v bring_v subject_n so_o myghtie_a a_o monarchy_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o this_o bare_a telling_n without_o any_o garnishement_n of_o word_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o esaie_n speak_v xi_o be_v the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n again_o when_o jeremie_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o do_v determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n within_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n and_o promise_v return_v and_o liberty_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o shamelessness_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o prove_v xlii_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n which_o they_o theim selue_o do_v report_n to_o make_v their_o sayenge_n to_o be_v beleve_v behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o hieremie_n and_o ezechiell_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o yet_o prophecyenge_a both_o at_o one_o time_n they_o so_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o sayenge_n as_o if_o either_o one_o of_o theym_n have_v endyte_v the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o to_o write_v what_o do_v daniel_n doothe_o he_o not_o write_v continue_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o common_o know_v these_o thing_n if_o godly_a man_n have_v well_o considere_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o well_o furnish_v to_o appease_v the_o barkynge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o clear_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o cavillation_n at_o all_o i_o know_v what_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v prate_v in_o corner_n to_o show_v the_o quickness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o assalt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o they_o demand_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v under_o title_n of_o their_o name_n be_v ever_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o
be_v admonish_v may_v know_v what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v search_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n â–ª_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o certain_a mark_n in_o their_o seek_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o touch_v the_o peculiar_a covenaunte_n whereby_o god_n sever_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n from_o other_o nation_n for_o even_o then_o he_o appear_v the_o redeemer_n in_o receyve_v to_o his_o child_n by_o free_a adoption_n those_o that_o before_o be_v enemy_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o about_o that_o knowledge_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o although_o by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o allege_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o out_o of_o it_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v approve_v yet_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n before_o what_o be_v now_o my_o purpose_n to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o appoint_a bound_n so_o for_o this_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v how_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o create_v every_o where_n be_v renome_v both_o his_o fatherly_a bounty_n and_o incline_v will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n rehearse_v of_o his_o severity_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a punisher_n of_o wicked_a do_n special_o where_o his_o sufferance_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o obstinate_a in_o certain_a place_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_a description_n wherein_o his_o natural_a face_n be_v as_o in_o a_o image_n represent_v to_o be_v seen_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n descrybe_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v short_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o understande_v of_o god_n vi_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o merciful_a god_n &_o gracious_a patient_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n and_o true_a which_o keepe_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o wicked_a do_n before_o who_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a which_o rendre_v the_o wyckednesse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n where_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o his_o eternity_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twice_o repete_v of_o that_o honourable_a name_n and_o that_o than_o his_o virtue_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v toward_o we_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o stand_v in_o a_o lively_a feel_v than_o in_o a_o empty_a and_o supernatural_a speculation_n and_o here_o we_o do_v hear_v recite_v those_o virtue_n of_o he_o which_o we_o note_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—lemencie_n bounty_n mercy_n justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n for_o may_v and_o power_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n elohim_n god_n with_o the_o same_o name_n of_o addition_n do_v the_o prophet_n set_v he_o forth_o when_o they_o mean_v full_o to_o paint_v out_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o heap_v up_o to_o many_o example_n together_o at_o this_o present_a let_v one_o psalm_n suffice_v we_o iii._n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o virtue_n be_v so_o exact_o reckon_v up_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o there_o rehearse_v but_o that_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o his_o creature_n so_o plain_o do_v we_o perceive_v god_n by_o information_n of_o experience_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n in_o jeremy_n where_o he_o pronounce_v what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o description_n not_o altogether_o so_o full_a xxiiii_o but_o yet_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n he_o that_o glori_v say_v he_o let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n surelye_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v mercy_n in_o which_o alone_o consist_v all_o our_o salvation_n judgement_n which_o be_v daily_o execute_v upon_o evil_a doer_n and_o more_o grevous_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n justice_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v preserve_v and_o most_o tender_o cherish_v which_o thing_n when_o thou_o have_v conceive_v the_o prophecy_n say_v thou_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o whereof_o thou_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o omit_v either_o his_o truth_n or_o his_o power_n or_o his_o holiness_n or_o goodness_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n stand_v sure_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n unless_o it_o do_v rest_n upon_o his_o unmovable_a truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o earth_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o understand_v his_o power_n and_o whence_o come_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o then_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o must_v holiness_n also_o needs_o be_v seen_v and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n be_v direct_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v that_o knowledge_n also_o which_o appear_v imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o first_o move_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o perfect_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unfeigned_a obedience_n and_o then_o to_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o his_o goodness_n but_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n do_v express_o exclude_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o common_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n be_v everye_o where_o know_v and_o renomed_a for_o even_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o nature_n they_o simple_o use_v the_o singular_a name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v wise_o mark_v by_o justine_n the_o martyr_n which_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n whereby_o many_o testimony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v tertulliane_n prove_v by_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v by_o their_o own_o vanity_n either_o draw_v or_o fall_v to_o false_a forge_a devise_n and_o so_o their_o sense_n be_v become_v vain_a therefore_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o natural_o understode_v of_o the_o be_v but_o one_o god_n avayl_v no_o further_o but_o to_o make_v they_o inxecusable_a for_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o wander_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o wish_v some_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o prayer_n do_v call_v upon_o uncertain_a god_n moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v many_o nature_n although_o they_o think_v somewhat_o less_o absurde_o than_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v of_o jupeter_n mercury_n venus_n minerva_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v else_o where_o whatsoever_o way_n of_o escape_v the_o philosopher_n have_v suttel_o invent_v they_o can_v purge_v themselves_o of_o rebellion_n but_o that_o they_o all_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o for_o this_o reason_n habacuc_n after_o he_o have_v conden_v all_o idol_n bid_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v disclose_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n the_o xi_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o visible_a form_n and_o that_o general_o they_o forsake_v god_n so_o many_o as_o do_v erect_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n provide_v for_o the_o rude_a &_o gross_a wit_n of_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n so_o when_o it_o
word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nombre_fw-fr of_o syllable_n then_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o hard_a law_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o exposition_n the_o be_v not_o piece_v together_o with_o bare_a lay_v together_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v curiouse_o devise_v be_v superstitiouse_o defend_v which_o make_v more_o for_o contention_n than_o edification_n which_o be_v either_o unaptely_a or_o to_o no_o profit_n use_v which_o withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o embrace_v their_o sober_a mind_n for_o i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o devout_a reverence_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o speak_v be_v unsavorye_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n but_o what_o withstand_v we_o but_o that_o such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o our_o capacity_n doubtful_a and_o entangle_v we_o may_v in_o plain_a word_n express_v they_o be_v yet_o such_o word_n as_o do_v reverent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v spare_o modest_o and_o not_o without_o occasion_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o and_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o proof_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n if_o any_o shall_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o word_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o blame_v only_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o discern_v such_o newness_n of_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v come_v then_o chief_o in_o use_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o wrangler_n that_o do_v mock_v it_o out_o with_o cavillation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o much_o in_o experience_n who_o have_v great_a business_n in_o vanquisshing_n the_o enemy_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n with_o such_o fold_v and_o crooked_a wind_v these_o slippery_a snake_n do_v slide_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v strong_o gripe_v and_o hold_v hard_o when_o they_o be_v take_v so_o the_o old_a father_n be_v trouble_v with_o contend_v against_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o meanynge_n in_o exquisite_a playnnesse_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o crooked_a bywaye_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o the_o doutful_a construction_n of_o word_n be_v hidynghole_n of_o error_n arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o agaynsay_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o discharge_v do_v fain_o a_o certain_a consent_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v forth_o his_o wind_a sutteltie_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o ancient_a father_n go_v further_o pronounce_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstanciall_a with_o the_o father_n hereat_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o boil_v when_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o dete_v the_o name_n omoousion_n consubstanciall_a but_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o plain_n mean_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v not_o now_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n who_o dare_v now_o blame_v these_o good_a man_n as_o brawler_n and_o contentious_a because_o for_o one_o little_a word_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o disputation_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o little_a word_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a beleve_a christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v robber_n of_o god_n afterward_o rise_v up_o sabellius_n which_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o nothing_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o disputation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o be_v several_a addition_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o if_o he_o come_v to_o disputation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o afterward_o he_o will_v rede_o slip_v away_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v god_n a_o strong_a god_n just_a god_n and_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o he_o sing_v another_o song_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n the_o good_a doctor_n which_o then_o have_v care_n of_o godliness_n to_o subdue_v his_o wickedness_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowlege_v in_o one_o god_n three_o proprety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o crooked_a writhen_a suttlety_n with_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o do_v true_o subsist_v in_o one_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n that_o there_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n if_o then_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v without_o cause_n invent_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o reject_v they_o we_o be_v not_o just_o blame_v of_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v bury_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n but_o distinct_a by_o certain_a property_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o precise_a that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o strive_v for_o bare_a word_n for_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o otherwise_o speak_v very_o religiouse_o of_o such_o matter_n do_v not_o every_o where_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o everyone_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o counsel_n doothe_v hilary_n excuse_v â–ª_o to_o how_o great_a liberty_n doothe_a augustine_n sometime_o break_v forth_o how_o unlyke_a be_v the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o this_o variance_n one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o tyme._n when_o the_o latin_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o word_n omoousion_n they_o call_v it_o consubstancial_a declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o so_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o essence_n whereupon_o hierom_n to_o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o hilary_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la how_o be_v hierome_n accumber_v for_o he_o suspect_v that_o there_o lurk_v poison_n in_o name_a three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n yet_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o be_v a_o impropre_a speech_n if_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o seek_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastlande_n â–ª_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o charge_v with_o a_o uniuste_a slander_v sure_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o very_o true_o that_o in_o all_o profane_a school_n ousia_fw-la ix_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a use_n augustine_n be_v more_o modeste_n and_o gentyll_a which_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n be_v strange_a to_o latin_a ear_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n their_n usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o also_o gentle_o bear_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o greke_n phrase_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o syxte_v book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
the_o same_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o sometime_o it_o woork_v by_o mean_n sometime_o without_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o special_o that_o he_o do_v watch_n in_o rule_v of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o vouchesave_v more_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o either_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o bountyfulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o oftentimes_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v bright_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v be_v secret_a so_o that_o this_o thought_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o man_n matter_n be_v turn_v and_o whirl_v about_o with_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o fortune_n or_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n stir_v we_o to_o murmur_v as_o if_o god_n dydde_v to_o make_v himself_o pastime_n to_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n ball_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v with_o quiet_a and_o still_a mind_n ready_a to_o learn_v the_o very_a success_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o assure_a good_a reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n either_o to_o train_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o patience_n or_o to_o correct_v their_o evil_a affection_n &_o tame_v their_o wantonness_n or_o to_o bring_v theym_fw-mi down_o to_o the_o renounce_a of_o theim selue_o or_o to_o awake_v their_o drowsynesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v the_o proud_a to_o disappoint_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o confound_v their_o devise_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o unknowen_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assure_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o hide_a store_n with_o he_o xl_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n toward_o us._n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v for_o although_o always_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o very_a punishment_n may_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n geve_v more_o power_n to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n ix_o for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o for_o here_o natural_a sense_n murmure_v when_o calamity_n come_v even_o before_o birth_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unmerciful_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o silly_a innocent_a that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o this_o look_a glass_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v shine_v to_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o have_v clear_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v modesty_n that_o we_o draw_v not_o god_n to_o yield_v cause_n of_o his_o doing_n but_o let_v we_o so_o reverence_v his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o thick_a cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o a_o violent_a tempest_n arise_v then_o because_o both_o a_o heavysome_a mystynesse_n be_v cast_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v our_o ear_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v amaze_v with_o terror_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o tumble_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o quietenesse_n and_o calmness_n that_o be_v before_o so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o while_n the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v from_o we_o ability_n to_o judge_v god_n by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o wisdom_n do_v in_o well_o frame_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v even_o those_o very_a troublesome_a motion_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o sure_o very_o monstrous_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o dare_v more_o bold_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o examyne_n his_o secret_a meanynge_n and_o to_o geve_v unaduised_a sentence_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a than_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unorderly_o than_o to_o use_v such_o modesty_n toward_o our_o egal_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o incur_v the_o blame_n of_o rashness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proud_o to_o triumph_v upon_o the_o dark_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o regard_v with_o reverence_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v well_o &_o profitable_o weigh_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o such_o humility_n as_o he_o ought_v submit_v himself_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o dog_n at_o this_o day_n do_v with_o venimed_a bitynge_n or_o at_o jest_n bark_v assail_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n than_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o and_o also_o they_o rail_v at_o we_o with_o all_o the_o spitefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v we_o do_v further_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brayn_n and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n express_o say_v the_o same_o and_o repete_v it_o with_o innumerable_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o some_o shame_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o vomyte_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n they_o fain_o that_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o play_v the_o madman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n seven_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a purpose_n of_o god_n let_v they_o answer_v to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o deep_a bottomless_a depth_n for_o where_o as_o moses_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v afar_o of_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o deapthe_n because_o it_o be_v familiar_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o other_o hide_a will_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n also_o say_v o_o depth_n of_o the_o richesse_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v mystery_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n for_o the_o comprehend_a of_o these_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o open_v by_o his_o word_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v now_o be_v therein_o no_o bottomless_a depth_n but_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v safe_o walk_v &_o a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n &_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o school_n of_o certain_a and_o plain_o discernible_a truth_n but_o his_o marvellous_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v worthy_o call_v a_o bottomless_a deapthe_n because_o while_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v reverent_o to_o worship_n it_o right_o well_o have_v moses_n express_v theym_n both_o in_o few_o word_n xxix_o the_o secret_a thing_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n revel_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o he_o byd_v we_o not_o only_o to_o study_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n xiiii_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v rehearse_v one_o title_n of_o this_o depth_n that_o it_o humble_v our_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o the_o author_n
falling_n away_o mankind_n become_v accurse_v &_o do_v degenerate_a from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n not_o without_o cause_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n then_o much_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o take_v counsel_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v miserable_o dazzle_a yea_o altogether_o blind_v but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a this_o lesson_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dylygentlye_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disordre_o use_v it_o as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o exhortinge_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o do_v withal_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v know_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v they_o will_v he_o to_o behold_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v swell_v with_o vain_a confidence_n &_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o first_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v we_o in_o creation_n &_o how_o bountiful_o god_n contynu_v his_o gracious_a favour_n toward_o we_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v uncorrupted_a &_o we_o may_v withal_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o we_o have_v as_o get_v by_o borrow_v all_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o hang_v upon_o he_o then_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o miserable_a estate_n after_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o gloryinge_v and_o trust_n of_o ourselves_o 〈…〉_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o shame_n &_o true_o humble_a us._n for_o as_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n fashion_v we_o like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n both_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o lest_o the_o so_o great_a nobleness_n of_o our_o kind_n which_o make_v we_o different_a from_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v drown_v with_o our_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o endue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d &_o understand_v that_o in_o keep_v a_o holly_n &_o honest_a life_n we_o shall_v â—â—â—cede_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o bless_a immortality_n 〈◊〉_d first_o dignity_n can_v not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o &_o by_o on_o the_o other_o 〈…〉_o heavy_a sight_n of_o our_o filthiness_n &_o shame_n do_v thrust_v itself_o in_o presâ—â—â—â—â—_n sin_n we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n where_o upon_o grow_v the_o hatred_n and_o lothinge_n of_o our_o sell_v 〈…〉_o true_a humility_n and_o there_o be_v kyndele_v a_o new_a desire_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n in_o who_o every_o of_o we_o may_v recover_v those_o good_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v find_v altogether_o void_a and_o emptye_a this_o thing_n sure_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o examine_v of_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v it_o require_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v both_o call_v we_o away_o from_o all_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o power_n &_o make_v we_o destitute_a of_o all_o matter_n to_o glory_n upon_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o submission_n which_o rule_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o keep_v if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a mark_n both_o of_o right_a knowledge_n &_o welldoinge_v neither_o yet_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a be_v that_o other_o opinion_n that_o allure_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v our_o good_a thing_n than_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o miserable_a nedynesse_n and_o dishonore_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n nature_n more_o covet_v than_o to_o be_v stroke_v with_o flattery_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v magusy_v he_o lean_v to_o that_o side_n with_o overmuche_a lyghtnes_n of_o belefe_v whereby_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o herein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v pernicious_o err_v for_o since_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o all_o mortal_a man_n a_o more_o than_o blind_a love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v most_o willing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v woorthy_o to_o hate_v so_o without_o any_o maintenance_n of_o other_o this_o most_o vain_a opinion_n do_v each_o where_n get_v credit_n that_o man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o live_v well_o and_o blessedlye_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v content_a to_o think_v more_o modest_o how_o soever_o they_o grant_v somewhat_o to_o god_n jest_n they_o shall_v seem_v arrogant_o to_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o so_o part_n it_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o glory_n and_o confidence_n always_o remain_v with_o themselves_o now_o if_o there_o come_v talk_v that_o with_o her_o allurement_n tickele_v the_o pride_n that_o already_o of_o itself_o itch_v within_o the_o bone_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o delight_v they_o therefore_o as_o any_o have_v with_o his_o extollinge_n most_o fovourable_o advance_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o have_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o well_o like_n reioisement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n but_o what_o soever_o such_o commendation_n there_o be_v of_o man_n excellency_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o himself_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o delyte_n with_o that_o her_o swetenesse_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o deceyve_v that_o it_o bring_v to_o most_o wretched_a destruction_n all_o they_o that_o assent_n unto_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n avail_v it_o for_o we_o stand_v upon_o all_o vain_a confidence_n to_o devise_v appoint_v attempt_n and_o gooe_v about_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v for_o our_o behoof_n and_o in_o our_o first_o begin_v of_o enterprise_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o destytute_a of_o sound_n understand_v and_o true_a strengthe_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o bold_o till_o we_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o have_v affiance_n that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n geve_v heed_n to_o such_o teacher_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o consyder_v only_o our_o own_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v not_o profit_n in_o learning_n to_o know_v himself_o but_o shall_v be_v carry_v violent_o away_o in_o to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o where_o as_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a natural_a mean_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o know_v there_o be_v much_o disagreement_n for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v then_o well_o search_v himself_o when_o trustinge_v upon_o his_o own_o understand_v &_o integrytie_n he_o take_v boldness_n &_o encourage_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o virtue_n &_o biddinge_a battle_n to_o vice_n travayl_v with_o all_o his_o study_n to_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o and_o tri_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n â—inneth_v nothing_o that_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o good_a affiance_n and_o the_o more_o inwardly_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o be_v discourage_v till_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v of_o all_o confydence_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o nothing_o toward_o the_o well_o orderinge_v of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n have_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o first_o nobleness_n that_o he_o give_v to_o our_o father_n adam_n which_o ought_v of_o good_a right_a to_o awake_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o we_o can_v not_o consider_v either_o our_o own_o first_o estate_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v create_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o study_n upon_o immortality_n &_o to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o consideration_n be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v we_o in_o courage_n that_o rather_o discourage_v we_o it_o throw_v we_o down_o to_o
humbleness_n for_o what_o be_v that_o first_o estate_n of_o we_o even_o that_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v false_a what_o be_v that_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n even_o the_o same_o from_o which_o we_o be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o so_o that_o lothinge_fw-mi our_o own_o miserable_a estate_n we_o may_v groâ—e_v for_o sorrow_n &_o in_o groninge_v may_v also_o sigh_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o dignity_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o behold_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o may_v make_v he_o of_o bold_a courage_n we_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o upon_o affiance_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a wherefore_o if_o any_o list_v to_o hear_v what_o knowledge_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o himself_o let_v we_o thus_o divide_v it_o that_o first_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v create_v and_o endue_v with_o gift_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o thought_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o let_v he_o weigh_v his_o own_o strength_n or_o rather_o needy_a want_n of_o strengthe_n by_o perceive_v whereof_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o extreme_a confusion_n as_o one_o utter_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v toward_o the_o perfourminge_v of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o teachinge_a shall_v require_v but_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n negligence_n but_o a_o detestable_a wicked_a act_n which_o god_n so_o several_o punysh_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o kyndele_v the_o horryble_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a opynyon_n that_o have_v common_o be_v receive_v concern_v the_o intemperaunce_n of_o glotonye_n as_o though_o the_o sum_n and_o head_n of_o all_o virtue_n consy_v in_o the_o forbearinge_n of_o one_o only_a fruit_n when_o there_o flow_v on_o every_o side_n store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o deyntye_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o when_o in_o that_o bless_a frutefulnesse_n of_o the_o earth_n thâ—re_o be_v not_o only_a plenty_n but_o also_o varyetye_n to_o make_v for_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v further_o because_o the_o forbiddinge_a he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evell_a be_v the_o trial_n of_o obedience_n that_o adam_n in_o obey_v may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v wyllynge_o â—â—â—iect_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n itself_o sheward_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o none_o other_o end_n than_o for_o 〈…〉_o he_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n shall_v not_o with_o wicked_a lust_n adveuree_n himself_o high_o but_o the_o promise_n whereby_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o again_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evell_a serve_v to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n hereof_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gather_v by_o what_o mean_v adam_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o augustine_n in_o deed_n say_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o say_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o evels_n for_o if_o ambition_n have_v not_o lift_v up_o man_n high_a than_o be_v lawful_a and_o than_o be_v permit_v he_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o more_o full_a definition_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o moses_n describe_v for_o sith_o the_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n lead_v away_o by_o infidelity_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o disobedience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fall_n 5.19_o which_o thing_n paul_n confirm_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entisemente_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o despise_v the_o truth_n do_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o lie_v and_o sure_o god_n word_n be_v once_o despise_v all_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v shake_v of_o because_o his_o majesty_n do_v no_o other_o way_n abide_v in_o honore_fw-la among_o we_o nor_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o remain_v inviolate_a but_o while_o we_o hang_v upon_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o infidelity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o fall_v away_o but_o thereupon_o arise_v ambition_n and_o pride_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v unthankfulness_n for_o that_o adam_n in_o covet_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v do_v unreverent_o despise_v the_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v and_o this_o be_v a_o monstruous_a wickedness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o may_v also_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n if_o apostasy_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a offence_n whereby_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o creator_n yea_o outrageous_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n than_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a apostasy_n but_o join_v with_o shameful_a reproach_n against_o god_n while_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o sclaunder_n of_o satan_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_a envy_n and_o niggardly_o grudge_v final_o infidelity_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o ambition_n ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n to_o make_v man_n cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v themselves_o whether_o their_o lust_n carry_v they_o therefore_o bernarde_n do_v right_o teach_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o when_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o ear_n even_o as_o by_o the_o same_o window_n when_o they_o stand_v open_a to_o satan_n death_n be_v let_v in_o for_o adam_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a bridle_n for_o the_o right_n keep_v of_o all_o affection_n in_o good_a order_n to_o think_v that_o theridamas_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o keep_v righteousness_n in_o obeyenge_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o then_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o happy_a life_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o he_z therefore_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o he_o lay_v extinguish_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n be_v to_o abide_v join_v and_o bind_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o his_o alienation_n from_o he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o he_o by_o his_o falling_n away_o destroy_v all_o his_o own_o posterity_n which_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n viij_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_v say_v paul_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o corruption_n against_o their_o will_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o bear_v part_n of_o that_o punishment_n that_o man_n deserve_v for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v create_v since_o than_o the_o curse_n that_o go_v throughoute_n all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o world_n procee_v from_o his_o fault_n both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o reason_n if_o it_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o his_o issue_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o he_o be_v deface_v he_o do_v not_o alone_o suffer_v this_o punishment_n that_o in_o place_n of_o wisdom_n strength_n holiness_n truth_n and_o justice_n with_o which_o ornament_n he_o have_v be_v clothe_v there_o come_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a pestilence_n blindness_n weakness_n filthiness_n falsehood_n and_o injustice_n but_o also_o he_o entangle_v and_o drown_v his_o whole_a offspring_n in_o the_o same_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v original_a sin_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a about_o which_o matter_n they_o have_v have_v much_o contention_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o of_o from_o common_a reason_n than_o all_o
make_v plain_a whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o power_n to_o do_v well_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o power_n although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a &_o weak_a which_o by_o itself_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v also_o her_o part_n 26._o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o plain_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o work_a grace_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o will_v to_o do_v good_a the_o other_o a_o together_o work_a grace_n which_o follow_v good_a will_n in_o help_v it_o in_o which_o division_n this_o i_o mislike_v that_o while_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a desire_n of_o good_a he_o secret_o show_v his_o meaning_n that_o man_n already_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n desire_v good_a though_o uneffectual_o as_o bernarde_n affirminge_v that_o good_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o man_n that_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n he_o desire_v that_o good_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n from_o who_o yet_o lombard_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o division_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n offend_v i_o which_o have_v breed_v a_o wrong_n exposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o work_v together_o with_o the_o second_o grace_n for_n god_n because_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o make_v void_v the_o first_o grace_n by_o refuse_v it_o 4._o or_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o obedientlye_o folowinge_v it_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a reward_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o merit_n by_o who_o will_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v not_o be_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v will_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a fort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o do_v much_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o late_a sophister_n even_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a tyme._n but_o yet_o somewhat_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v we_o perceive_v by_o this_o division_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v give_v free_a will_n to_o man_n for_o at_o length_n lombard_n say_v 25._o that_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_v therefore_o because_o we_o be_v alike_o able_a either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o think_v good_a and_o evell_a but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n which_o freedom_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o well_o of_o good_a as_o of_o evell_a but_o because_o he_o do_v evell_a by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o garnyshe_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o title_n a_o goodly_a liberty_n forsooth_o if_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o serve_v sin_n so_o be_v he_o yet_o a_o willing_n servant_n that_o his_o will_n be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o setter_n of_o sin_n true_o i_o do_v abhor_v strivinge_n about_o word_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v vain_o weary_v but_o i_o think_v that_o such_o word_n be_v with_o great_a religious_a carefulness_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o sound_n of_o any_o absurdity_n special_o where_o the_o error_n be_v hurtful_a how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o free_a will_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o whether_o part_n he_o will_v but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v this_o peril_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dylygentlye_o warn_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o falsity_n he_o will_v soon_o conceive_v a_o error_n out_o of_o one_o little_a word_n than_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a experience_n in_o this_o very_a word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o omittinge_n that_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n all_o they_o in_o manner_n that_o come_v after_o while_o they_o stick_v upon_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o trust_n of_o themselves_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v move_v we_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n continual_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o do_v withal_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o esteem_v yâ—_z use_v of_o it_o 44._o first_o of_o all_o augustine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o bond_n will_v in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o deny_v free_a will_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o chief_a reason_n why_o when_o he_o say_v only_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n but_o sure_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a wythoute_n the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o lust_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o conquer_v it_o â—st_n again_o that_o when_o will_n be_v overcome_v with_o sin_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v nature_n begin_v to_o want_n freedom_n 7._o again_o that_o man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o again_o free_a will_n be_v become_v captive_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o toward_o ryghteousnesse_n again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a again_o 3._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfyl_v when_o the_o law_n command_v and_o man_n do_v as_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v and_o man_n will_v not_o free_a but_o make_v free_a by_o god_n obey_v and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o short_o render_v a_o cause_n when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o man_n receive_v great_a force_n of_o free_a will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 7._o but_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o sinninge_v therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o free_a will_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n he_o sharp_o invei_v against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o without_o grace_n 3._o why_o therefore_o say_v he_o dare_v wretched_a man_n either_o be_v proud_a of_o freewill_n before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a 30._o or_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v already_o make_v free_a and_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o freewyll_n be_v mention_n of_o freedom_n viij_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o boast_v they_o of_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v bond_n but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v free_a why_o do_v they_o boast_n they_o as_o of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v they_o so_o free_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o bondseruaunte_n which_o say_v v_o wythoute_n i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v sportyng_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o will_v be_v in_o deed_n free_a butt_n not_o make_v free_a free_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n which_o sayinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o repete_v and_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o by_o choice_n of_o will_n and_o from_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o savyoure_n he_o that_o doothe_v testify_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
it_o we_o do_v argue_v our_o need_n let_v no_o man_n now_o doubt_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o grace_n he_o that_o geve_v to_o himself_o more_o understanding_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o blind_a for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o blindness_n now_o remain_v the_o third_o point_n of_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o well_o frame_a of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v right_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o man_n wit_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o somewhat_o more_o sharp_a sight_n than_o in_o the_o other_o two_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v xiiii_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v no_o law_n while_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o within_o themselves_o or_o excuse_v they_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o gentile_n have_v righteousness_n natural_o grave_v in_o their_o mind_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o order_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n natural_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o way_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n than_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o bring_v they_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n if_o a_o man_n do_v mark_v the_o place_n of_o they_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o which_o sin_v in_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n do_v perish_v without_o law_n because_o this_o may_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o judgement_n go_v before_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o just_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v not_o il_fw-mi after_o this_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n that_o sufficient_o discern_v between_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n while_o they_o be_v prove_v guilty_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o man_n towards_o himself_o that_o in_o do_v of_o evyls_n he_o always_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v from_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n pretagora_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o plato_n be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v but_o by_o ignorance_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v fit_o say_v of_o he_o if_o man_n hypocrisy_n go_v so_o far_o in_o hide_v of_o vice_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o know_v itself_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o escheve_fw-mi the_o judgement_n imprint_v in_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o draw_v back_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v so_o to_o wink_v but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o some_o time_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v only_o by_o ignorance_n 46._o themistius_n say_v more_o true_o which_o teach_v that_o understanding_n be_v seldom_o deceive_v that_o it_o be_v blyndenesse_n when_o it_o go_v any_o further_a that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o special_a case_n every_o man_n if_o it_o be_v general_o ask_v will_v affirm_v that_o manslaughter_n be_v evell_a but_o he_o that_o conspire_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n deliberate_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o adulterer_n general_o will_v condemn_v adultery_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_o he_o will_v flatter_v himself_o this_o be_v ignorance_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o special_a case_n forget_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v late_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o general_a question_n of_o which_o thing_n augustine_n discourse_v very_o fine_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o lvij_o psalm_n albeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o continual_a for_o sometime_o the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o the_o evell_a deed_n so_o press_v the_o conscience_n that_o not_o deceyve_a himself_o under_o false_a resemblance_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o witting_o and_o willing_o he_o run_v into_o evell_a ouidium_fw-la out_o of_o which_o affection_n come_v these_o say_n i_o see_v thou_o better_o and_o allow_v it_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_a wherefore_o i_o think_v aristatele_fw-la have_v very_o apt_o make_v distinction_n between_o incontinence_n and_o temperance_n 3._o where_o incontinence_n reign_v he_o say_v that_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_a affection_n or_o passion_n knowledge_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o mark_v not_o the_o evell_a in_o his_o own_o act_n which_o it_o general_o see_v in_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o trouble_a affection_n be_v cool_v repentance_n immediate_o follow_v but_o intemperaunce_n be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o break_v by_o feeling_n of_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n obstinate_o stand_v still_o in_o she_o conceyve_v choice_n of_o evell_a now_o when_o thou_o hear_v judgement_n universal_o name_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evell_a think_v it_o not_o every_o sound_n &_o perfect_a judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o choice_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n it_o be_v not_o then_o needful_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o that_o they_o understande_v so_o far_o that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v away_o but_o be_v convict_v by_o witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o even_o now_o already_o begin_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v try_v our_o reason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o exampler_n of_o true_a righteousness_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v blind_a true_o it_o attein_v not_o at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n of_o geve_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n of_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o sabbat_n what_o soul_n ever_o be_v natural_a sense_n do_v smell_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a worship_a of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o like_a thing_n for_o when_o profane_a man_n will_v worship_v god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v away_o a_o hundred_o time_n from_o their_o vain_a trifle_n yet_o they_o always_o slide_v back_o thither_o again_o they_o deny_v in_o deed_n that_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o pureness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o tonceyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_a of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a with_o false_a invention_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n perscribe_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o that_o wit_n excel_v in_o any_o sharp_a understand_v which_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v wise_a nor_o harken_v to_o teaching_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_z table_z it_o have_v some_o more_o understanding_n by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a felowshyppe_n among_o man_n albeit_o even_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v find_v many_o time_n to_o fail_v to_o every_o excellent_a nature_n be_v seem_v most_o unresonable_a to_o suffer_v a_o uniuste_a and_o to_o imperious_a a_o manner_n of_o govern_v over_o they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_a he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o servile_a and_o base_a courage_n to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o and_o again_o the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o free_a bear_v heart_n â–ª_o to_o shake_v it_o of_o and_o revenge_n of_o injury_n be_v reken_v for_o no_o fault_n among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o lord_n condempn_v that_o to_o much_o nobleness_n of_o courage_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o patience_n that_o be_v so_o ill_o report_v among_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n our_o understand_v mark_v
without_o the_o direct_a grace_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o he_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o his_o bowel_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o unclennesse_n and_o his_o spirit_n writhen_a with_o crooked_a perverseness_n and_o in_o calling_n the_o cleanness_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a affection_n our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o though_o david_n be_v by_o that_o time_n somewhat_o come_v to_o amendment_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o compare_v his_o first_o state_n with_o that_o sorrowefull_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n enstrange_v from_o god_n he_o for_o good_a cause_n pray_v to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v in_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v of_o new_a that_o of_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holyghoste_n marvelous_a and_o monstrous_a sure_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o pride_n god_n require_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o religious_o keep_v his_o sabbat_n that_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o of_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o bid_v our_o own_o work_n farewell_o to_o geve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o sluggishness_n hinder_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v envious_o suppress_v xu.i._fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o uine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o we_o bear_v fruit_n none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o branch_n bud_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o without_o moisture_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o aptness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o in_o bryng_v we_o to_o nothing_o he_o exclude_v all_o opinion_n of_o power_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n like_o a_o uine_n which_o take_v her_o efficacy_n of_o liveliness_n both_o from_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v nothing_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n if_o we_o keep_v whole_a for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o fond_a subtle_a devise_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ivyce_n already_o enclose_v within_o the_o branch_n xiij_o and_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o take_v not_o all_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o first_o root_n because_o it_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o for_o christ_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o because_o by_o ourselves_o be_v separate_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v well_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v xiij_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v will_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n therefore_o we_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o will_n or_o in_o effectual_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v help_v our_o weak_a will_n than_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v for_o us._n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v will_n now_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o us._n and_o because_o the_o good_a will_n be_v yet_o still_o oppress_v with_o weight_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v further_o that_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o battle_n there_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o steadfastness_n of_o endeavour_n even_o to_o the_o effect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n vi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o bring_v to_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v comprehend_v for_o which_o reason_n xi_o david_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o truth_n by_o and_o by_o add_v unite_v thou_o my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o even_o they_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o withdrawynge_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o easy_o vanish_v or_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stablissh_v to_o constantie_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o step_n direct_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o require_v also_o to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o fight_v xxxiij_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v his_o work_n that_o will_v conceyve_v a_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o endeavour_n of_o follow_v it_o and_o then_o that_o our_o choice_n desire_v ▪_o and_o endeavour_n faint_a not_o but_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o that_o man_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o move_v the_o will_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n ben_fw-mi teach_v and_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o motion_n but_o with_o mighty_o strengthen_v it_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o chrysostome_n so_o oft_o repete_v who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v be_v willing_a whereby_o he_o secret_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o sith_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o miserable_a be_v freewill_n unless_o god_n both_o will_n and_o can_v in_o we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o grace_n accord_v to_o that_o small_a proportion_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v obscure_a and_o extenuate_v it_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a will_n be_v offer_v we_o if_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v how_o and_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n xxvij_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o elect_v a_o new_a spirit_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_n christ_n saying_n xlv_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n also_o affirm_v which_o grace_n god_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o geve_v to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o regard_n as_o that_o say_n as_o i_o think_v of_o occam_n be_v common_o speak_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o deni_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o
u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
our_o work_n &_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o goodness_n give_fw-ge we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o want_v they_o not_o their_o effectualness_n yea_o with_o their_o condition_n annex_v for_o than_o he_o do_v so_o free_o geve_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n that_o not_o refuse_v our_o half_a full_a obedience_n and_o remit_v so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v of_o full_a performance_n he_o so_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condytion_n but_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_n proceed_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o be_v both_o expound_v and_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v among_o the_o people_n common_o to_o be_v account_v a_o opinion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n so_o far_o that_o hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v it_o accurse_v what_o hierome_n think_v i_o do_v nothing_o stay_v upon_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o search_v what_o be_v truth_n i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v long_a circumstance_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o possibility_n i_o call_v that_o impossible_a which_o both_o never_o have_v be_v &_o also_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o hereafter_o may_v be_v if_o we_o record_n from_o the_o far_a time_n of_o memory_n i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o power_n again_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o concupiscence_n who_o can_v say_v nay_o i_o see_v in_o deed_n what_o manner_n holy_a man_n foolish_a superstition_n do_v imagine_v unto_o we_o even_o such_o who_o pureness_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v scarce_o countervail_v but_o against_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o proof_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v none_o hereafter_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a perfection_n unless_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o point_n there_o be_v open_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n c.xliij_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o david_n say_v every_o live_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n job_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o paul_n most_o plain_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v xxvi_o that_o curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o meaning_n or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o perpetual_a yea_o &_o necessary_a with_o such_o sutteltie_n do_v the_o pelagians_n trouble_v augustine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v command_v more_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v augustine_n to_o avoid_v their_o cavillation_n confess_v graâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v advance_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o pureness_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o will_v do_v because_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o do_v i_o also_o not_o deny_v but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o cavillation_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o if_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o lord_n litera_fw-la who_o may_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v with_o man_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a also_o augustine_n with_o a_o most_o strong_a reason_n stiff_o defend_v that_o in_o this_o flesh_n we_o never_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o due_a love_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o love_n say_v he_o so_o follow_v knowledge_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v first_o full_o know_v his_o goodness_n we_o while_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n see_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o our_o love_n be_v unperfect_a let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o flesh_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n â—â—_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v yet_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v by_o paul_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o let_v we_o in_o a_o compendious_a order_n gather_v up_o together_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o while_o it_o show_v to_o every_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o admonish_v certify_v prove_v guilty_a yea_o &_o condemn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o unrightousnesse_n for_o so_o be_v it_o nedeful_a that_o man_n blind_v &_o drink_v with_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v drive_v both_o to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o his_o vanity_n be_v not_o evident_o convince_v he_o swell_v with_o mad_a affiance_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sclendernesse_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o he_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o compare_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o he_o find_v matter_n to_o abate_v his_o courage_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o before_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o fele_v it_o to_o pante_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n &_o then_o to_o shake_v &_o folter_v at_o last_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o faint_v so_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n he_o put_v of_o that_o arrogancy_n wherewith_o before_o he_o be_v blind_v likewise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o other_o disease_n of_o pride_n whereof_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o devise_v hypoâ—â—iâ—e_a in_o stead_n of_o rightousnesse_n wherewith_o be_v content_v he_o rise_v up_o in_o courage_n by_o i_o hot_a not_o what_o forge_a rightousness_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o sove_o as_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o try_v his_o life_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o leave_v the_o presumption_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a space_n distant_a from_o holiness_n again_o that_o he_o flow_v full_a of_o infinite_a vice_n whereof_o before_o he_o seem_v clean_o for_o the_o evels_n of_o lust_n be_v hide_v in_o so_o deep_a and_o crooked_a privy_a corner_n that_o they_o easy_o deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n seven_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n because_o except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disclose_v out_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n it_o destroy_v miserable_a man_n so_o secret_o that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o deadly_a dart_n thereof_o so_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v first_o our_o weakness_n &_o by_o that_o our_o wickedness_n &_o last_o of_o all_o by_o they_o boothe_n our_o accursednesse_n even_o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spot_v of_o our_o face_n for_o when_o power_n fail_v man_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n then_o
sutteltie_n when_o they_o be_v wroonge_o from_o the_o owner_n by_o colour_n of_o law_n an_o other_o sort_n in_o flattery_n where_o they_o be_v suck_v away_o by_o pretence_n of_o gift_n but_o jest_n we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o long_o upon_o rent_v of_o all_o the_o several_a kynde_n of_o theft_n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o crafty_a mean_n whereby_o the_o possession_n and_o money_n of_o our_o neyghboure_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o once_o go_v by_o crooked_a way_n from_o sincereness_n of_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n to_o beguile_v or_o by_o any_o mean_a to_o do_v hurt_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o theft_n although_o by_o pleadinge_n the_o law_n they_o may_v prevail_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o way_n they_o for_o he_o see_v the_o long_a captious_a suttlety_n wherewith_o the_o guilefulman_fw-mi begin_v to_o entangle_v the_o simple_a mind_n till_o at_o length_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n he_o seethe_v the_o hard_a and_o ungentle_a law_n wherewith_o the_o myghty_a oppress_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o weak_a he_o see_v that_o allurement_n wherewith_o as_o with_o bait_v hook_n that_o crasty_a take_v thee_o unware_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o come_v not_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o wrong_n be_v not_o only_o in_o money_n in_o ware_n or_o in_o land_n but_o in_o every_o man_n right_a for_o we_o defraud_v our_o neighbour_n of_o his_o good_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o he_o if_o any_o idle_a factore_fw-la oâ—_n bailiee_n do_v devour_v his_o master_n substance_n &_o be_v not_o heedful_a to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o thrift_n if_o he_o either_o do_v wrongful_o spoil_v or_o do_v ryoutous_o waste_v the_o substance_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o servant_n do_v mock_v his_o master_n if_o he_o disclose_v his_o secret_n by_o any_o mean_n if_o he_o betray_v his_o life_n and_o his_o good_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cruelty_n oppress_v his_o household_n they_o be_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o theft_n for_o he_o both_o withhold_v and_o convei_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o call_n he_o owe_v to_o other_o we_o shall_v therefore_o ryght_o obey_v this_o commandment_n if_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o seek_v to_o get_v no_o gain_n but_o honest_a and_o lawful_a if_o we_o covet_v not_o to_o wax_v scotfree_a with_o wrong_a nor_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v our_o neighbour_n of_o his_o good_n that_o our_o own_o substance_n may_v increase_v if_o we_o labour_n not_o to_o heap_v up_o cruel_a riches_n &_o wroonge_n out_o of_o other_o man_n blood_n if_o we_o do_v not_o immeasurable_o scrape_v together_o every_o way_n by_o right_a and_o by_o wrong_n that_o either_o our_o covetousness_n may_v be_v fill_v or_o our_o prodigality_n satisfy_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o perpetual_a mark_n to_o aid_v all_o man_n faithful_o by_o counsel_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v their_o own_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v but_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o false_a and_o deceytful_a man_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o some_o of_o our_o own_o then_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_o butt_n let_v we_o communicate_v to_o their_o necessity_n &_o with_o our_o store_n releve_n their_o need_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o hard_a and_o poor_a estate_n final_o let_v every_o man_n look_v how_o much_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n bind_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v he_o faithful_o pay_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n let_v the_o people_n have_v in_o honour_n all_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o let_v they_o patient_o bear_v their_o government_n obey_v their_o law_n and_o commandment_n refuse_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v still_o kepinge_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o again_o let_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o people_n preserve_v common_a peace_n defend_v the_o good_a restrain_v the_o evell_a and_o so_o order_fw-fr all_o thing_n as_o ready_a to_o geve_v account_n of_o their_o office_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n faithful_o apply_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v it_o pure_a and_o sincere_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o instruct_v they_o not_o only_o with_o learning_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o life_n final_o let_v they_o so_o be_v over_o they_o as_o good_a sheperde_n be_v over_o the_o sheep_n let_v the_o people_n likewise_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o messenger_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n geve_v they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o the_o hy_a master_n have_v voutsave_v they_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o life_n let_v parent_n take_v on_o they_o to_o feed_v rule_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o greve_v not_o nor_o turn_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o they_o with_o cruelty_n but_o rather_o cheryshe_v and_o embrace_v they_o with_o such_o lenity_n and_o tenderness_n as_o become_v there_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n their_o obedience_n let_v young_a man_n reverence_v old_a age_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o age_n to_o be_v honourable_a let_v old_a man_n also_o govern_v the_o weakness_n of_o youth_n with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n wherein_o they_o excel_v young_a man_n not_o ratinge_v they_o with_o rough_a and_o loud_a brawlinge_n but_o temperinge_v severity_n with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n let_v servant_n show_v themselves_o diligent_a and_o seruisable_a to_o obey_v and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o seruinge_v god_n himself_o also_o let_v master_n show_v themselves_o not_o testy_a and_o hard_a to_o please_v nor_o oppress_v they_o with_o to_o much_o sharpness_n not_o reprocheful_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v their_o